the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o the_o former_a be_v write_v we_o see_v express_o of_o all_o scripture_n therefore_o of_o every_o book_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o write_v 4_o if_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o digression_n 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o be_v another_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v know_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a mean_n 12.7.11_o mean_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.11_o and_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o pen_v they_o as_o god_n secretary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v we_o to_o assent_v these_o three_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o instrument_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o god_n do_v enlighten_v us._n 6_o so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o but_o 1._o but_o see_v scot._n prolog_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o cameracen_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o part_n 2._o council_n 1._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n sweet_a from_o sour_a naz._n sour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la naz._n and_o know_v child_n by_o their_o favour_n resemble_v the_o parent_n the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 11._o dispensation_n non_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la joan._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n exam_fw-la van_fw-mi doctr_n gent._n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o speech_n of_o picus_n be_v report_v and_o commend_v by_o possevinus_n in_o ciceron_n c._n 11._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o strange_a miracle_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a antiquity_n beyond_o all_o book_n the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n and_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o every_o part_n with_o other_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o vengeance_n that_o have_v pursue_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o readiness_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o stranger_n for_o it_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o writer_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o hope_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o assurance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_a tradition_n 7_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v idle_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v some_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o we_o admit_v both_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o reject_v the_o church_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exposition_n so_o do_v we_o also_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o canonisation_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n hold_v possible_a that_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o he_o as_o scripturae_fw-la as_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la hosius_n speak_v or_o all_z the_o authority_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o we_o depend_v of_o necessity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o say_v 2._o say_v hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pighius_fw-la or_o as_o crab._n as_o epist_n synod_n respon_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la concilij_fw-la pag._n 700._o crab._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v authentic_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v without_o contradiction_n stand_v unto_o but_o also_o her_o deed_n and_o custom_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o scripturarum_fw-la we_o instar_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n custom_n both_o require_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o fashion_n or_o as_o wolfangus_n hermannus_n say_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la hosius_n defend_v his_o say_n as_o good_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_v it_o all_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v too_o than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v put_v some_o other_o rule_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n 8_o but_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o presumptuous_o to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o utter_o renounce_v for_o 16._o for_o catech._n cap._n the_o praecep_n eccl_n nu_fw-la 16._o canisius_n say_v we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v in_o credit_n so_o many_o age_n can_v witness_v they_o contain_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o heavenly_a oracle_n 3._o oracle_n 3._o do_v 25._o dub_v 3._o biel_n say_v the_o catholic_a verity_n without_o any_o approof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o unchangeable_o true_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v unchangeable_o catholic_a venet._n catholic_a comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom_n 3._o p_o 2._o 31._o venet._n gregory_n of_o valence_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o d._n stapleton_n confess_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n 9_o assertion_n defence_n eccl._n authorit_fw-fr adver_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o first_o that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o for_o example_n the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a admonit_a new_a triplicat_fw-la inchoat_fw-la advers_a whitak_n in_o admonit_a second_o that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v now_o if_o the_o former_a may_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o
cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la â—cripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o
of_o they_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 6._o aquin_n lect._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o 1._o qu._n art_n 8._o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o upon_o revelation_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3._o florence_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o write_v express_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o good_a work_n that_o as_o gregory_z in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n expound_v it_o he_o need_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o we_o concern_v any_o necessary_a matter_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n eccl_n gerson_n trithem_n catal_a script_n eccl_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n specie_fw-la constance_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o durand_n sentent_fw-fr durand_n praefat._n in_o sentent_fw-fr say_v that_o general_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v lest_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o he_o think_v he_o know_v something_o yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o knowledge_n exprimit_fw-la knowledge_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la exprimit_fw-la must_v be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n discursus_fw-la cardinal_n 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o art_n 3.1_o coral_n lit_fw-fr h._n quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la fit_a ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la say_v the_o verity_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n &_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o theological_a discourse_n be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o original_o from_o they_o be_v draw_v every_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n conradus_n clingius_n index_n clingius_n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 298._o norma_n ulna_fw-la index_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n 19_o truth_n jac._n peres_n à _fw-la valdiu_fw-la de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la con._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o peresius_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o saint_n austin_n give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n final_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v win_v the_o garland_n say_v 2_o say_v biblioth_n select_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 458._o q_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n let_v his_o word_n be_v excuse_v how_o they_o can_v for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o write_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a nothing_o better_o know_v then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deus_fw-la apostle_n sacr._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la per_fw-la corporales_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o cerneremus_fw-la &_o legeremus_fw-la erudire_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v concern_v he_o this_o he_o write_v against_o swinkfield_n and_o the_o libertine_n rely_v upon_o revelation_n whereby_o you_o may_v free_o judge_v whether_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o constrain_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n shall_v the_o libertine_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o blind_a revelation_n to_o the_o write_a text_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v revoke_v from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v nothing_o more_o know_v nothing_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o shall_v our_o priest_n reject_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v from_o error_n not_o universal_a enough_o not_o know_v enough_o not_o infallible_a enough_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o how_o far_o our_o adversary_n deal_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o speak_v plain_o and_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o scripture_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o do_v we_o justice_n and_o allow_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n &_o let_v the_o jesuit_n recant_v his_o conclusion_n and_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o text_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n who_o testimony_n he_o may_v not_o by_o valeat_fw-la by_o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi haereticus_fw-la sin_n auten_o orthodoxus_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticum_fw-la litiget_fw-la pro_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la autem_fw-la solius_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la the_o law_n refuse_v because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o the_o next_o book_n that_o he_o write_v let_v he_o send_v we_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v try_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o digression_n 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o strive_v so_o for_o their_o church_n authority_n be_v especial_o two_o first_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o way_n the_o verdict_n will_v go_v chief_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n mount_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o when_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n must_v all_o be_v expound_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o fidei_fw-la for_o thom._n opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecorun_n turrecre_n n._n sum._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sâ—mm_n sylu_a verb._n fides_n nu_fw-la 2._o aluaâ—_n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccl_n lib._n 1._o art_n 6._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n analy_v fidei_fw-la this_o they_o require_v that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v they_o campian_n conceit_n 18._o conceit_n ratio_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la possevin_n biblioth_o select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o fine_a so_o they_o order_v their_o matter_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o trial_n pass_v unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v arraign_v 8_o next_o for_o that_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o most_o and_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o wellnigh_o all_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n explic_a l._n 2._o speak_v will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n support_v they_o not_o whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o can._n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o they_o
l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o â—linantis_fw-la per_fw-la â—umen_fw-la fidei_fw-la â—d_a â—oc_fw-la credibile_fw-la â—ccleâ—ia_fw-la non_fw-la â—otest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a â—or_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o
be_v no_o more_o but_o 217._o but_o bell._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gra_fw-mi l._n 5._o c._n 17._o andrad_n ortho._n expl_a l._n 3._o p._n 217._o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o certain_a crookedness_n of_o the_o will_v wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n exempt_n the_o concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n set_v abroach_o to_o maintain_v the_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o his_o time_n inde_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o d._n 30._o §._o nunc_fw-la superest_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la hold_v it_o to_o be_v our_o natural_a concupiscence_n expound_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n now_o refuse_v he_o teach_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v into_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o dwell_v positive_o as_o a_o corrupt_a quality_n this_o opinion_n have_v 11._o have_v alâ—iâ—â—ou_fw-fr l._n 2._o tract_n 2d_o c_o 2._o greg._n arim_n 2._o q._n 30_o art_n 2._o hen._n gandau_n quodl_v 2._o q._n 11._o diverse_a partaker_n and_o ariminensis_n that_o himself_o hold_v it_o say_v many_o both_o of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o old_a favour_v it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o modern_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n and_o because_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o now_o they_o be_v there_o be_v othersome_a that_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v culpable_a by_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o which_o opinion_n be_v defective_a only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o restrain_v the_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o lombard_n time_n as_o himself_o report_v and_o since_o by_o 182_o by_o pigh_a contr_n 1._o p._n 32_o catharin_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la hom_n &_o peccat_fw-la orig_n p._n 182_o no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occam_n so_o like_v it_o that_o he_o v._n he_o 2._o qu._n ult._n v._n profess_v he_o will_v hold_v it_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o us._n and_o catharinus_n say_v that_o have_v confer_v it_o with_o many_o man_n exact_o learn_v and_o good_a catholic_n they_o like_v it_o exceed_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o present_a opinion_n offer_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o former_a age_n so_o little_o favour_v it_o and_o if_o catharinus_n say_v true_a the_o very_a age_n now_o run_v may_v also_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o remove_v it_o again_o when_o the_o master_n of_o their_o school_n please_v as_o they_o former_o have_v do_v digression_n 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 18_o again_o the_o jesuite_n with_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o confidence_n ask_v what_o voice_n what_o stir_v what_o lamentation_n be_v hear_v when_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n be_v all_o asleep_a do_v none_o resist_v no_o bishop_n preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o the_o alteration_n none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n never_o a_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o lament_v it_o no_o historiographer_n neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a far_o nor_o near_o to_o make_v at_o least_o some_o obscure_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n in_o his_o commentary_n you_o see_v what_o a_o face_n he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o all_o history_n confute_v he_o for_o i_o never_o see_v ancient_a history_n greek_n or_o latin_a and_o yet_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v those_o 23._o those_o camp_n rat_n 7._o possen_n bibliot_n select_v l_o 7._o c._n 23._o which_o our_o adversary_n reckon_v up_o for_o the_o best_a &_o most_o ancient_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o notable_a memory_n of_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v and_o lament_v by_o some_o or_o other_o then_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v take_v exception_n against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o charge_v each_o particular_a author_n either_o with_o falsify_v the_o truth_n themselves_o or_o with_o be_v falsify_v by_o other_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o disproof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v boast_v yea_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o will_v lay_v this_o very_a imputation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v alter_v for_o he_o may_v say_v no_o more_o be_v there_o no_o historiographer_n t_o greek_n or_o latin_a but_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v answer_v in_o another_o tune_n there_o be_v historiographer_n greek_a and_o latin_a far_o and_o near_o that_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n for_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v all_o 3._o of_o they_o heretic_n and_o liar_n nicephorus_n a_o liar_n benno_n full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n aventine_n a_o beastly_a liar_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o manifest_a liar_n sigebert_n a_o liar_n for_o the_o whetstone_n o_o the_o fraud_n imposture_n villainy_n of_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o thus_o they_o will_v entertain_v whatsoever_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v note_v digression_n 47._o nu_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o seventeen_o history_n reckon_v up_o by_o possevin_n for_o the_o chief_a but_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o late_a annal_n have_v attaint_v he_o 19_o again_o what_o need_v they_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o fair_a and_o so_o insolent_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v who_o resist_v they_o when_o themselves_o have_v destroy_v &_o corrupt_v many_o author_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v aventine_n 455._o aventine_n annal._n beâ—â—_n l._n 5._o pag._n 455._o write_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o for_o the_o cloak_v of_o his_o ambition_n he_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_a chronicle_n raze_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n thus_o they_o make_v away_o the_o evidence_n and_o then_o bid_v we_o show_v who_o resist_v they_o let_v they_o restore_v we_o the_o writing_n of_o wickliff_n dante_n be_v ockam_n marsilius_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o italian_a library_n where_o they_o lie_v bury_v and_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o for_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n be_v book_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a write_v against_o his_o primacy_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o 19_o by_o dial._n 4._o c._n 19_o alan_n cope_n which_o be_v sign_n sufficient_a that_o the_o papacy_n be_v resist_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v yea_o bristo_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o motive_n write_v that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 20_o this_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o in_o every_o age_n so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o digression_n bind_v i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n demand_n require_v be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o none_o that_o note_a it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n touch_v such_o point_n be_v yet_o either_o unhatched_a or_o receive_v by_o know_a heretic_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2.7_o iniquity_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o that_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o
bishop_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o rapt_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o behold_v of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v in_o and_o which_o receieve_v god_n and_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n goodness_n which_o speech_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a that_o baronius_n 3_o baronius_n an._n 48._o n._n 6._o &_o 3_o observe_v some_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n which_o entertain_v the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v but_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mean_v which_o they_o come_v to_o see_v yet_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o this_o be_v at_o her_o death_n and_o funeral_n and_o assumption_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v where_o be_v the_o learning_n that_o shall_v prove_v this_o moreover_o we_o show_v they_o how_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a all_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n be_v unsufficient_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v either_o when_o she_o die_v or_o where_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v or_o when_o she_o be_v assume_v touch_v her_o age_n when_o she_o die_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o credit_n of_o dionysius_n 24._o dionysius_n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 197._o baro._n a_o 48._o n._n 24._o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o time_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v note_v by_o 200._o by_o suar._n p._n 200._o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o day_n she_o die_v by_o 1.14_o by_o rhem._n act_n 1.14_o other_o 3_o day_n by_o 447._o by_o bele_v explic_a divin_v offic_n pag._n 559._o durand_n rational_a p._n 447._o other_o 40._o day_n after_o baron_fw-fr 4._o baron_fw-fr nu._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v monstrous_a diversity_n among_o writer_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n you_o see_v the_o rhemist_n say_v confident_o it_o be_v in_o gethsemani_n but_o the_o counterfeit_a eustoch_n counterfeit_a ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n baronius_n think_v it_o be_v unknown_a but_o how_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o defend_v after_o they_o have_v so_o grave_o relate_v it_o and_o so_o revile_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o many_o more_o question_n so_o in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v flourish_v awhile_o and_o spend_v a_o few_o vain_a brag_n their_o blood_n cool_v and_o the_o swell_a swage_v supra_fw-la swage_v durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o soul_n but_o whether_o her_o body_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o better_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o doubt_v then_o rash_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v think_v she_o be_v total_o assume_v supra_fw-la assume_v suar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la another_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v now_o so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o can_v without_o rashness_n be_v deny_v yet_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o sufficient_a tradition_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n hereof_o infallible_a baronius_n say_v 9_o say_v nu._n 9_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o history_n be_v strengthen_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o their_o learning_n can_v have_v justify_v their_o fable_n they_o will_v not_o first_o rail_v at_o the_o protestant_n for_o refuse_v it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o half_o mistrust_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n and_o entreat_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o 9_o another_o example_n to_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o regard_v their_o learning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o frankford_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o and_o reject_v the_o nicene_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirm_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o answer_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n first_o 427._o first_o suar_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 800._o c._n vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 303._o bin._n tom_n 3._o council_n p._n 427._o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o of_o frankford_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o err_v and_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o nicene_n which_o be_v general_a but_o we_o show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o 30._o for_o visperg_n pag._n 187._o rhegin_v p._n 30._o the_o story_n report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o 1._o therefore_o ouand_fw-fr breviloq_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n pag_n 52_o baron_n a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 1._o other_o papist_n let_v go_v this_o answer_n grant_v it_o be_v a_o full_a council_n and_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o provincial_a and_o that_o it_o do_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v erroneous_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n against_o image_n and_o think_v it_o have_v decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v the_o nicene_n council_n inde_fw-la council_n bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 270._o genebrard_n chron_n a_o 794._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 14_o baron_n a_o 794._o n._n 31._o &_o inde_fw-la many_o of_o the_o learnede_a fly_n to_o this_o answer_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o council_n against_o council_n basil_n epist_n synod_n râ—spons_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr council_n a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o one_o be_v at_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o charles_n his_o book_n whereupon_o other_o papist_n perceive_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v defend_v give_v it_o over_o and_o confute_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o worse_o 429._o worse_o alan_n cope_n p._n 570._o sand._n visib_o monarc_n p._n 480._o sur._n comment_n p._n 445._o &_o council_z tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 428._o alpâ—on_n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi p._n 139._o catharin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n glor_n p._n 67._o suar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 802._o vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 302._o binn_n council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 429._o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o condemn_v not_o any_o thing_n attempt_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n which_o have_v condemn_v image_n yea_o it_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o strange_a assertion_n yet_o baronius_n 26._o baronius_n an._n 794_o n._n 26._o say_v it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o very_a many_o good_a catholic_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o note_v what_o 14._o what_o de_fw-fr imag_n c_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v this_o be_v true_a but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v false_a for_o mark_v into_o what_o desperate_a strait_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o that_o hold_v it_o first_o they_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n confute_v they_o next_o we_o produce_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n story_n against_o they_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a med_a great_a praefat._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v at_o conâ—â—â—â—tinople_n concern_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o frankford_n despise_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n condemn_v to_o this_o agree_v diverse_a other_o author_n hincmarus_n ado_n
there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v disdain_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v less_o learning_n than_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n 45._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o have_v a_o say_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v so_o much_o vantage_n of_o learning_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o by_o love_n to_o approach_v near_o god_n then_o to_o think_v themselves_o to_o know_v much_o and_o to_o be_v of_o high_a experience_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v find_v blasphemer_n against_o god_n 11_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o profession_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o therein_o against_o all_o the_o premise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o our_o side_n second_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o direct_o lead_v to_o every_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o three_o we_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o express_a term_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v constant_o &_o certain_o with_o one_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o adversary_n in_o some_o small_a point_n as_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v make_v show_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n in_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o they_o hold_v they_o waver_o &_o doubtful_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v set_v down_o touch_v their_o resolute_a judgement_n whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o scripture_n justification_n merit_n of_o work_n image_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o write_v most_o clear_o with_o us._n four_o and_o which_o may_v persuade_v any_o man_n not_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prejudice_n we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o utter_a ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n five_o and_o this_o be_v our_o further_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o very_a burden_n that_o we_o have_v have_v shake_v off_o 805._o off_o evetusto_fw-la quoâ—am_fw-la libro_fw-la refert_fw-la illyric_n catolog_fw-la test_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 805._o it_o be_v write_v of_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n that_o the_o sorbonist_n expulse_v he_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o d_o gnitiesâ—_n because_o as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o mislike_v diverse_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o teach_v of_o school_n wherein_o his_o manner_n be_v daily_o to_o cause_v all_o his_o scholar_n the_o little_a child_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o short_a prayer_n my_o god_n my_o maker_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n gerson_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o those_o time_n when_o forsake_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a child_n then_o in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v think_v gerson_n see_v more_o than_o he_o either_o love_v or_o like_v because_o the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v his_o judgement_n &_o gerson_n &_o resp_n card._n bellar._n ad_fw-la resolut_a io._n gerson_n confute_v his_o writing_n and_o 138._o and_o fra._n victoria_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o say_v this_o doctor_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o with_o his_o heresy_n infect_v many_o other_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n little_a different_a from_o schism_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o see_v more_o error_n than_o they_o will_v reform_v o_o god_n say_v 499._o say_v naucler_fw-mi pag._n 499._o one_o of_o their_o historiographer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n when_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n what_o covetousness_n be_v therein_o priest_n what_o lust_n what_o ambition_n what_o idleness_n what_o pomp_n what_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n and_o feign_v rather_o than_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 12_o and_o hâ—â—â—_n omit_v the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o trial_n of_o argument_n i_o offer_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v &_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o practise_v by_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v their_o enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 22._o digression_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o word_n 8.20_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o it_o whereby_o they_o have_v deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n have_v leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o how_o can_v that_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o assure_v from_o error_n the_o second_o be_v the_o very_a face_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o government_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o pope_n to_o peter_n their_o cardinal_n to_o the_o apostle_n their_o prelate_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o state_n in_o ambition_n in_o intermeddle_v this_o be_v note_v at_o large_a by_o many_o among_o themselves_o zabarella_n cusanus_fw-la marsilius_n occam_n duarenus_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o private_a mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n image_n worship_n to_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n no_o continuance_n of_o time_n can_v thus_o have_v alter_v it_o age_n change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n hair_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o not_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o we_o and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v purge_v and_o raze_v the_o principal_a book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v in_o the_o book_n of_o latter_a catholic_n also_o 3._o also_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohib_fw-la p._n 25._o §._o 3._o say_v the_o index_n which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v amend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v of_o a_o few_o thing_n let_v the_o corrector_n see_v it_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o can_v conceive_v
integrity_n of_o the_o text_n this_o distinction_n be_v 525._o be_v relect._n princip_n doctrine_n contriou_n 5._o q._n 3._o art_n 3._o pag._n 525._o d._n stapletons_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n must_v admit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o translation_n can_v full_o express_v the_o idiom_n or_o property_n of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v defective_a and_o all_o secondary_a cause_n have_v their_o impediment_n all_o which_o may_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v true_o call_v error_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a too_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o text_n say_v d._n stapleton_n 3_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v against_o our_o translation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o prove_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n but_o inward_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v immediate_o in_o english_a neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v may_v err_v for_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o viz._n in_o word_n and_o propriety_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v god_n work_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o our_o translator_n do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o he_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o translate_v without_o any_o new_a inspiration_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o the_o original_n may_v lead_v he_o and_o many_o other_o mean_n may_v direct_v and_o admonish_v he_o and_o discover_v his_o error_n else_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v when_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o humane_a work_n and_o himself_o have_v no_o immediate_a or_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o translation_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n propound_v by_o a_o humane_a mean_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 11._o latin_a admittimus_fw-la enim_fw-la interpretem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetam_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la version_n quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probaâ—it_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v he_o admit_v the_o translator_n be_v no_o prophet_n but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v where_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o translation_n do_v by_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n may_v yet_o be_v free_a if_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o now_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v our_o english_a and_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o translator_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v again_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v free_v from_o err_a that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v err_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v be_v free_v likewise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o if_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n exempt_v he_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o approbation_n but_o that_o can_v not_o exempt_v he_o for_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o 1546._o all_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o enter_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 590_o say_v baron_n annal_n ton_fw-fr 2._o a_o 231._o nu_fw-la 47._o but_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v authentical_a till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1546._o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o time_n afore_o the_o church_n either_o allow_v it_o for_o authentical_a or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v approve_v it_o it_o put_v no_o other_o truth_n into_o it_o then_o be_v there_o before_o but_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o translator_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o direct_v we_o also_o as_o namely_o the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o translate_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n his_o own_o diligence_n mean_n skill_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o church_n careful_a oversight_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o english_a bible_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o translation_n 2.20_o translation_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o the_o doctrine_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o write_v by_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o industry_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a inspiration_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n yet_o we_o know_v infallible_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a 5_o to_z that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n faith_n out_o of_o gregory_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o martin_n have_v say_v something_o against_o our_o translation_n but_o prove_v nothing_o doctor_n fulke_n confutation_n of_o his_o discovery_n lie_v yet_o unanswered_a and_o long_o must_v do_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v his_o exception_n be_v childish_a if_o you_o read_v his_o book_n but_o as_o pammach_n as_o de_n ope_v gen_fw-la interpret_v ad_fw-la pammach_n jerome_n say_v of_o some_o that_o unskilful_o reprove_v his_o translation_n so_o i_o may_v answer_v martin_n and_o the_o jesuite_n these_o and_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v score_v up_o for_o our_o heinous_a fault_n martin_n miss_v it_o far_o as_o 156._o as_o treatise_n of_o renuntiat_fw-la p._n 156._o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n charge_v he_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o he_o when_o he_o allow_v recusant_n to_o go_v to_o church_n with_o a_o protestation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n at_o home_n may_v be_v as_o wide_a in_o his_o discovery_n abroad_o and_o if_o the_o credent_a the_o palaephat_n de_fw-fr fabul_n non_fw-fr credent_a lamia_n will_v have_v pluck_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o box_n and_o use_v they_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v see_v some_o error_n also_o in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a whereof_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o the_o seven_o digression_n 6_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n do_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v which_o be_v the_o point_n he_o must_v prove_v else_o he_o be_v as_o gond_a say_v nothing_o for_o we_o defend_v the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n whereof_o our_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a or_o no._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n 7_o second_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o translation_n vary_v and_o have_v be_v alter_v according_a to_o 11._o to_o possevin_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o &_o inde_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct._n lib._n 8._o haeres_fw-la 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 231._o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o us._n but_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o style_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a
point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasiâ—nem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tâ—cente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o
image_n canis_fw-la ibid._n fast_v day_n lent_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n other_o mass_n mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la lindan_n panopl._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 100_o petr._n a_o soto_n conta_fw-la brent_n l._n 2._o c._n 68_o and_o other_o purgatory_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consecration_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n adoration_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n private_a mass_n shrift_n pardon_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o final_o their_o five_o base_a sacrament_n confirmation_n unction_n marriage_n order_n and_o penance_n whereunto_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v whereof_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o and_o some_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o yet_o they_o confess_v be_v hardly_o wrong_o thereout_o as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n whereof_o 23._o whereof_o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n write_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o indeed_o 3._o indeed_o scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o qu._n 3._o he_o do_v and_o 1._o and_o ibid._n d._n 10._o q._n 1._o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o as_o lect._n in_o cant._n 41._o vide_fw-la fr._n suarez_n in_o 3._o thom._n to_o 3._o disp_n 50._o sect_n 1._o biel_n also_o hold_v yea_o f._n yea_o 4._o d._n 11._o q_o 3._o light_v f._n scotus_n and_o 265._o and_o quaest_n in_o 4._o qu._n 6._o art_n 2_o dit_fw-fr f._n pag._n 265._o cameracensis_n think_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a opinion_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o concern_v a_o great_a point_n than_o this_o they_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v pretend_v for_o 2._o for_o can_v loc_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 12._o pag._n 412._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 74._o sect_n 2._o cornelius_n a_o great_a bishop_n and_o zealous_a papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o 8._o and_o ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la quidam_fw-la negarunt_fw-la christum_fw-la scipsum_fw-la in_fw-la extrema_fw-la coena_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la incruentè_fw-fr azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 10._o ca._n 8._o with_o he_o other_o defend_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n a_o dangerous_a assertion_n consider_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o foundation_n we_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a indeed_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o unlearned_a man_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o learn_a that_o be_v find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o in_o they_o either_o express_o or_o by_o discourse_n to_o be_v gather_v §_o 8._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o unlearned_a man_n 15._o man_n nihil_fw-la perinde_n scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la aperite_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la itaque_fw-la diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la adintelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n aliae_fw-la optimè_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la obscuram_fw-la aperta_fw-la dubiam_fw-la certa_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la jos_n acosta_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la revelat_fw-la apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v l._n 2._o c._n 15._o since_o also_o learned_a man_n can_v by_o only_o read_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v they_o for_o while_o they_o understand_v one_o way_n they_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o and_o contrary_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v figurative_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n diverse_a understand_v and_o expound_v diverse_o that_o all_o can_v expound_v right_o since_o one_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n or_o sense_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o those_o also_o wherein_o those_o gift_n be_v be_v not_o always_o infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o infallible_o guide_v but_o they_o and_o other_o may_v prudent_o doubt_v lest_o sometime_o in_o their_o private_a exposition_n as_o man_n they_o err_v and_o consequent_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v which_o must_v be_v on_o the_o one_o fide_fw-la determinate_o and_o plain_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o on_o the_o other_o infallible_a certain_a and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v the_o answer_n 1_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o difficult_a the_o scripture_n be_v to_o learned_a man_n also_o that_o so_o every_o way_n he_o may_v disable_v it_o for_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o only_o read_v they_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v it_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a or_o how_o the_o jesuite_n will_v in_o two_o case_n first_o to_o all_o such_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a as_o be_v not_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o obscurity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o 2._o as_o §_o 4_o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n offer_v we_o any_o so_o absolute_o know_v no_o not_o his_o church_n but_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v obscure_a second_o when_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o understanding_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o neglect_v the_o mean_n 2_o second_o though_o by_o only_o read_v we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o obscurity_n be_v not_o prove_v hereby_o because_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v beside_o only_o read_v which_o concur_v the_o obscurity_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o make_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n these_o mean_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o obscure_v which_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o that_o be_v so_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o have_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o two_o subalternal_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a the_o facility_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o facility_n be_v induce_v 3_o three_o if_o by_o only_o read_v the_o jesuite_n mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o a_o learned_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n find_v the_o true_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o then_o he_o say_v not_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o neh._n 8.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o &_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a write_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o nu_fw-la as_o see_n §._o nu_fw-la there_o be_v than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o because_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prologue_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n say_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v
teach_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o which_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o ability_n produce_v their_o profitablenesse_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o their_o profitablenesse_n be_v not_o complete_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o all_o sufficient_a thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o some_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 3_o second_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o 1._o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o they_o commend_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o us._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n them_z so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v superfluous_a for_o this_o one_o place_n or_o tradition_n or_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o example_n be_v sufficient_a because_o according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v us._n 3_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o profitablenesse_n thereof_o stand_v in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v now_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whole_o than_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v exclude_v if_o but_o in_o part_n then_o let_v he_o show_v what_o we_o need_v more_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o shall_v prove_v it_o invincible_o 5._o the_o church_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a instruction_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n say_v joh._n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n austin_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n no_o other_o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o all_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o say_v they_o make_v these_o perfect_a by_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o it_o 7._o final_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v i_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o i_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a yea_o make_v i_o wise_a to_o knowledge_n which_o only_o as_o i_o go_v show_v i_o the_o school_n where_o i_o learn_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n to_o be_v true_a 4_o the_o father_n and_o certain_a papist_n also_o the_o truth_n constrain_a they_o expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 9_o do_v hom._n 9_o chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n tell_v timothy_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thought_n timothy_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n can_v teach_v he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr ration_n stud_n theolog_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o villavincentius_fw-la a_o papist_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 3._o man_n sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o 15.16_o more_o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim._n c._n 3_o in_o v._o 15.16_o espencaeus_fw-la write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o reddere_fw-la and_o sufficienter_fw-la doctum_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o §_o 12._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o thoâ—e_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v either_o upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o learn_v not_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v especial_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v and_o universal_a as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o neither_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o seem_v strong_a able_a to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n thereof_o since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o these_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o other_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n sometime_o deceive_v moreover_o suppose_v one_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la but_o suppose_v i_o say_v one_o in_o private_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o
this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v 17.11_o have_v act._n 17.11_o the_o beraean_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v 8.20_o do_v isa_n 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o thereby_o one_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v but_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o may_v be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n i_o answer_v whitak_n answer_v greg._n de_fw-fr valem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o disput_fw-la theol_fw-it disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o &_o triplic_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n which_o assure_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o saint_n luke_n 1.4_o luke_n luc._n 1.4_o say_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o theophilus_n be_v instruct_v and_o 2.2_o and_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v exceed_v careful_a that_o the_o laodicean_n may_v have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o will_v the_o jesuite_n deny_v all_o this_o assurance_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o persuasion_n which_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n will_v he_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 7.17_o man_n 1._o joh._n 5.10_o joh._n 7.17_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o 4.4_o it_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v but_o some_o be_v deceive_v true_a 2.11_o true_a 2._o thess_n 2.11_o such_o as_o have_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 3.14_o lie_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o or_o a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v but_o how_o follow_v this_o some_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o all_o but_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o answer_v the_o trial_n maybe_o make_v without_o miracle_n which_o 3._o which_o his_o book_n against_o the_o tran_v of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o d._n standish_n a_o papist_n say_v be_v give_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o austin_n in_o his_o day_n do_v witness_v say_v he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o a_o miracle_n then_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o world_n himself_o but_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n it_o can_v which_o proof_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o infallible_a than_o either_o 16.31_o either_o luc._n 16.31_o miracle_n or_o 1.19_o or_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o vision_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o obedience_n which_o some_o man_n do_v against_o the_o romish_a heresy_n not_o they_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o more_o see_v it_o with_o they_o who_o 29.18_o who_o 1._o reg._n 29.18_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o country_n though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 5_o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v no_o man_n teach_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v assure_v other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v teach_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n false_o term_v catholic_n may_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o teach_n without_o miracle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o &_o here_o will_v declare_v further_o by_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n confuse_a discourse_n more_o particular_o 6_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v these_o private_a man_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n but_o have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n touch_v in_o 12._o in_o rom._n 10.17_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 12._o the_o three_o text_n allege_v only_o we_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n that_o from_o their_o lip_n the_o faith_n may_v be_v require_v but_o they_o be_v degenerate_a into_o raven_a wolf_n and_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o such_o these_o private_a man_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n 23.13_o pharisee_n math_n 5.20_o &_o 15.3_o &_o 16.6_o 12._o &_o 23.13_o have_v general_o corrupt_v the_o law_n 42._o law_n marc._n 14.64_o joh._n 7.48_o &_o 8.13_o &_o 9.22_o 42._o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v one_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v unless_o he_o have_v miracle_n i_o answer_v assurance_n of_o immediate_a teach_n he_o can_v give_v none_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o know_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n but_o we_o all_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o hereof_o we_o daily_o give_v assurance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v heart_n to_o believe_v but_o how_o can_v private_a man_n be_v assure_v without_o miracle_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o laz._n already_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o miracle_n and_o to_o they_o austin_n revoke_v we_o from_o miracle_n 16_o miracle_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccl_n c._n 16_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marvel_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assurance_n he_o teach_v true_a that_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n say_v true_a in_o this_o and_o 16.13_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o joh_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v well_o that_o christ_n abide_v with_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o private_a man_n teach_v we_o to_o forsake_v nothing_o but_o the_o papacy_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o man_n alone_o who_o the_o jesuite_n call_v private_a though_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n very_o foolish_o have_v arrogate_a the_o name_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_v be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n say_v 11._o say_v qu._n in_o matâ—_n c._n 11._o austin_n not_o they_o 2.2_o they_o apoc._n 2.2_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n or_o 9_o or_o vers_fw-la 9_o call_v themselves_o jew_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 7_o therefore_o also_o the_o jesuite_n may_v preach_v his_o text_n of_o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ezech._n 13.3_o to_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n papa_n home_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n spirit_n though_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v public_o in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n because_o every_o sectmaster_n yea_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n true_o apply_v which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sectary_n nor_o papist_n can_v do_v but_o what_o a_o loose_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n confute_v the_o devil_n by_o only_a scripture_n right_o understand_v
sun_n which_o yield_v light_n to_o other_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v the_o church_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a appear_v by_o the_o 49._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v austin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o unity_n but_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v my_o brethren_n shall_v i_o show_v you_o the_o church_n with_o my_o finger_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o hill_n which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o but_o among_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o over_o africa_n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o candle_n light_v which_o we_o grant_v and_o against_o the_o papist_n affirm_v of_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o his_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o this_o visible_a estate_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o time_n can_v no_o time_n be_v hide_v for_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o every_o time_n as_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n neither_o be_v the_o sun_n always_o alike_o clear_a or_o in_o one_o horizon_n neither_o can_v 6.16_o can_v 2._o reg._n 6.16_o the_o aramite_n see_v the_o hill_n itself_o where_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o therefore_o augustine_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o not_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n alike_o for_o he_o be_v blind_a which_o at_o noon_n day_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n light_n but_o the_o sun_n may_v set_v or_o be_v eclipse_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o as_o himself_o speak_v plain_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o will_v give_v we_o their_o true_a meaning_n vincent_n meaning_n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v obscure_v sometime_o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o hesych_n it_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n 10._o persecutor_n enâ—rrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o 4._o yea_o de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o this_o he_o think_v may_v befall_v the_o church_n sometime_o whatsoever_o the_o light_n or_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o which_o distress_n she_o abide_v not_o always_o but_o find_v deliverance_n again_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o liberty_n be_v come_v as_o herself_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n cap._n 7._o v._n 8._o michaiah_n rejoice_v not_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o be_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o light_n §_o 24._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o company_n in_o particular_a of_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v profitable_a but_o even_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o right_a church_n therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o the_o jesuite_n mislike_v and_o reason_v against_o in_o the_o seven_o next_o section_n but_o mark_v his_o drift_n d._n drift_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la sinis_fw-la contendendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la authorâ—tas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o iundè_fw-la cognita_fw-la tam_fw-la quam_fw-la iudex_fw-la in_o doctrinae_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interponatur_fw-la greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 149._o light_v d._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o authority_n advance_v by_o other_o mean_n she_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o reach_n that_o papist_n have_v in_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o if_o they_o venture_v hard_o for_o it_o the_o booty_n will_v recompense_v the_o charge_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o digression_n 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 2_o the_o which_o while_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v i_o think_v he_o deal_v exceed_v rash_o for_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o his_o fellow_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o also_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o that_o so_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o discourse_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o his_o senior_n against_o he_o who_o think_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o good_a note_n too_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n nosce_fw-la collen_n enchir._n christianae_n institut_fw-la in_o synod_n col._n p_o 22._o §._o tertio_fw-la haec_fw-la nosce_fw-la in_o a_o provincial_a council_n determine_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o 34._o and_o antididagm_n cap._n the_o cathol_a eccl._n p._n 34._o in_o another_o book_n they_o write_v the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v discern_v there_o be_v four_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o next_o be_v the_o right_a and_o uniform_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n villavincentius_fw-la praefat_fw-la villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n praefat_fw-la say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a be_v special_o know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sign_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o clean_v to_o it_o hosius_n 26._o hosius_n confess_v petrico_fw-it c._n 20._o p_o 26._o say_v there_o be_v which_o will_v have_v no_o more_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o viz._n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o stapleton_n 22._o stapleton_n princip_n doct_v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n these_o man_n think_v and_o other_o more_z may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n
know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v tâ—_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v â—ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o
the_o qq_n of_o the_o armenian_n armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n marsilius_n and_o occam_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n of_o late_a among_o we_o one_o against_o another_o catharinus_n against_o caietan_n of_o who_o 11._o who_o loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o canus_n again_o give_v this_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o busy_a in_o carp_a at_o other_o and_o mark_v not_o that_o himself_o while_o he_o reprehend_v caietan_n do_v many_o time_n and_o fowl_o err_v this_o caietan_n though_o he_o be_v tho._n be_v reverendiss_n thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n caie_n s._n ro._n eccl_n card._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la absolu_fw-la tissimi_fw-la the_o title_n set_v before_o his_o comment_n upon_o tho._n repute_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n quaesita_fw-la time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o opusc_n ad_fw-la diversorum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la &_o much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficult_a question_n yet_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lutheran_n 1523._o lutheran_n suay_v to_o 3._o d._n 60_o s_o 1._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o new_a print_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tho._n with_o the_o old_a edition_n print_v at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cause_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o new_a impression_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n so_o catharinus_n and_o soto_n have_v write_v vehement_o against_o each_o other_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n papist_n such_o as_o be_v pighius_fw-la gropper_n bayus_n peresius_n cassander_n hosius_n almain_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o time_n some_o three_o or_o four_o score_n year_n since_o be_v the_o best_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o know_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o pighius_fw-la in_o many_o point_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o read_v caluin_n book_n and_o of_o gropper_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o collen_n he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v their_o book_n have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v deal_v one_o by_o another_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n molina_n baronius_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n then_o to_o confute_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o question_n depend_v as_o variable_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 18_o and_o if_o any_o think_v i_o wrong_v they_o by_o report_v these_o thing_n untrue_o of_o they_o i_o demand_v why_o have_v they_o raze_v &_o purge_v so_o many_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n why_o have_v they_o put_v out_o that_o which_o they_o write_v and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o write_v not_o and_o so_o print_v their_o book_n new_o over_o that_o now_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o print_v in_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o have_v serve_v caietan_n gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n ferus_fw-la polydore_n ludovicus_n vine_n 2._o vine_n see_v index_n lib._n prohib_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurg_n of_o all_o sort_n jun._n hispan_n lovan_n &_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacer_fw-la tomis_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o not_o if_o he_o have_v write_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 8._o inquisition_n biblio_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v possevinus_n a_o busy_a meddler_n in_o all_o man_n writing_n have_v command_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o andrea_n mazius_fw-la his_o comment_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o jansenius_n his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o 18._o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o not_o allow_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v be_v supply_v or_o take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o geld_v one_o another_o book_n thus_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o papistry_n proper_o consist_v the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o unity_n to_o disagree_v therein_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v of_o they_o or_o no._n beside_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v 6._o say_v dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n â—_o fr._n suar._n to_o 2._o d._n 3._o l._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v they_o another's_o they_o occam_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o inde_fw-la another's_o for_o what_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o bind_v we_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n to_o give_v testimony_n with_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o put_v any_o more_o verity_n into_o they_o then_o be_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o contention_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o also_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o some_o few_o example_n such_o and_o so_o many_o only_a as_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n 20_o first_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o ferus_fw-la 72._o ferus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 72._o teach_v against_o his_o dominion_n and_o principality_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 16._o thing_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n l._n 3_o in_o c._n 16._o preach_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o give_v take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n but_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v that_o unjust_o yea_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o prince_n community_n or_o any_o singular_a person_n and_o durand_n 138._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celeb_fw-mi council_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la catolog_fw-la test_n idem_fw-la gerson_n quem_fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n victo_n relect_a 4._o the_o pot_n pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 138._o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o gregory_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o almayn_n 133._o almayn_n qu._n in_o vesp_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o cusanus_fw-la 12._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v that_o through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a canon_n second_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 212._o tongue_n christ_n instruct_v pag_n 212._o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o prayer_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v they_o for_o they_o may_v both_o special_o intend_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n even_o in_o special_a of_o that_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o beg_v and_o also_o through_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n utter_v they_o shall_v
be_v more_o edify_v they_o want_v therefore_o this_o fruit_n three_o touch_v latin_a service_n thomas_n aquine_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n 14_o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n autem_fw-la sin_n 4._o do_v 18._o §._o non_fw-fr autem_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o 3._o and_o fr._n victor_n relect_v 1._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccl._n sect_n 3._o other_o with_o he_o hold_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n bind_v and_o lose_v only_o by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v himself_o work_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n five_o touch_v shrift_n ibid._n shrift_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d_o 5_o in_o poenit_fw-la gloss_n panot_v ibid._n the_o canon_n lawyer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o take_v up_o by_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o michael_n bononiensis_n 29._o bononiensis_n expos_fw-la in_o ps_n 29._o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o caietan_n 4._o caietan_n 3._o tho._n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o hold_v a_o man_n by_o contrition_n without_o any_o confession_n be_v make_v clean_o &_o a_o formal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o aquin_n 4._o aquin_n in_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o say_v no_o work_n either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v just_a but_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o 3._o again_o in_o rom._n 3._o lect_n 4_o &_o 1._o tim._n 1_o lect_n 3._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o seventh_o touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o apprehesion_n thereof_o by_o faith_n pighius_fw-la 1._o pighius_fw-la bell._n the_o great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o the_o iustific_a l._n 2_o c._n 1._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o 1549._o but_o controu_fw-fr ratispon_n contr_n 2._o pag._n 47._o edit_n paris_n 1549._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n interpose_v his_o justice_n between_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o our_o injustice_n so_o we_o present_v ourselves_o bold_o before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o seem_v but_o also_o be_v just_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o habeantur_fw-la he_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la incorporatis_fw-la acsi_fw-la nostra_fw-la esset_fw-la accepta_fw-la ea_fw-la fertuâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la iusti_fw-la habeantur_fw-la it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 424._o collen_n antididagm_n colon._n pag._n 29._o a_o book_n write_v by_o gropper_n of_o who_o the_o def_n of_o the_o cen_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n see_v his_o commondation_n in_o sur._n comment_n an._n 1547._o p._n 424._o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o twofold_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereon_o we_o must_v chief_o trust_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o eight_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la salvation_n enchirid._n council_n colon._n tit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n non_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o same_o divine_n of_o collen_n write_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o a_o man_n justification_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o own_o self_n also_o have_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n by_o faith_n trid._n faith_n innoc._n gentle_a exam_n con._n trid._n the_o same_o be_v also_o preach_v open_o by_o marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n nine_o touch_v merit_n 7._o merit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 5._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la waldenâ—_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 10._o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cornelius_n must_n 4._o must_n sixt._n senen_n bâ—blioth_o sanct_n lib_n 4._o a_o bishop_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o all_o italy_n run_v after_o he_o defend_v 2._o defend_v fr._n sua._n tom_n 3._o d._n 74._o s_o 2._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o 11._o touch_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a other_o clear_a lyra_n hugo_n caâ—et_fw-la sigonius_n and_o other_o that_o many_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n 12._o touch_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n ouandus_fw-la 6._o ouandus_fw-la 4._o do_v 9_o pro._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o less_o hurt_n will_v grow_v by_o yield_v then_o by_o detain_v it_o 13._o touch_v marriage_n ibid._n marriage_n 4._o d._n 26_o q_o 3._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n capreol_n ibid._n durand_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o canus_n 5._o canus_n loc._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v none_o unless_o the_o priest_n by_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o 21._o and_o tolet._n sum._n case_z l._n 7_o c._n 21._o that_o which_o some_o papist_n call_v heresy_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v lawful_o marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n be_v affirm_v by_o mat._n by_o comment_fw-fr in_o 19_o mat._n caietan_n and_o 5._o and_o annot_n in_o caiet_fw-mi l._n 5._o catharinus_n 14._o touch_v freewill_n ariminensis_n 103._o ariminensis_n in_o 2_o d._n 26_o p._n 103._o deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o alphonsus_n libert_n alphonsus_n lib._n 9_o verbo_fw-la libert_n hold_v our_o will_n be_v free_a from_o constraint_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n 15._o touch_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 3_o hell_n in_o 3._o d_o 22._o q_o 3_o durand_n and_o 1._o and_o apol._n qu._n 1._o picus_n mirandula_n deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o proper_o and_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o effect_n in_o that_o without_o any_o local_a motion_n the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v thither_o by_o these_o few_o example_n you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v that_o thus_o be_v divide_v about_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o general_o or_o certain_o receive_v but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o deny_v it_o 21_o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o contention_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o opinion_n they_o have_v among_o they_o concern_v any_o question_n which_o themselves_o move_v in_o divinity_n for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v away_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n only_o remain_v the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o subject_n or_o substance_n these_o accident_n abide_v some_o say_v they_o remain_v separate_v without_o any_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n biel_n cameracensis_n maior_n and_o the_o nominal_n some_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o way_n whereby_o to_o exist_v of_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o
his_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a have_v fill_v themselves_o full_a of_o detestable_a presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o pestilent_a contempt_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n seek_v not_o spirit_n not_o marc._n herem_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la spirit_n say_v a_o old_a eremite_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n virtue_n for_o no_o man_n be_v find_v perfect_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o end_v the_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n speech_n 19_o speech_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o keep_v be_v forgive_v digression_n 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 22_o 183._o 22_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o engl._n justice_n pag._n 183._o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o capital_a and_o deadly_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n this_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o hatred_n against_o we_o have_v devise_v and_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n more_o lie_v then_o themselves_o believe_v truth_n which_o trade_n of_o lie_v and_o coin_v whensoever_o they_o lie_v away_o that_o very_a hour_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n as_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v we_o but_o that_o we_o hold_v be_v this_o 11.6_o this_o math._n 7.17_o &_o 12_o 33._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o heb._n 11.6_o first_o that_o every_o work_n not_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v sin_n and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o make_v before_o man_n as_o the_o work_n of_o gentile_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o herein_o not_o only_o the_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o by_o 15._o by_o sic_fw-la que_fw-la cleemosynae_fw-la reiunia_fw-la operaque_fw-la pia_fw-la infidelium_fw-la peccata_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la idque_fw-la augustin_n multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la videtur_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la cum_fw-la origenes_n tolet._n in_o rom._n 14._o annot_v 15._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 36._o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 38._o art_n 1._o &_o d._n 36._o say_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v that_o a_o work_n be_v then_o virtuous_a or_o moral_o good_a when_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o be_v conform_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o every_o moral_a action_n not_o so_o conform_v be_v evil_a and_o vicious_a as_o if_o it_o want_v the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a say_v 3._o say_v 1._o d._n 1_o q._n 1._o lit_fw-fr h_z &_o 3._o q._n 12_o lit_fw-fr yy_a solut_a 3._o occam_n and_o 1._o and_o moral_a c._n 11._o tract_n 1._o almain_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereupon_o no_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v a_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n 23_o next_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o in_o part_n blemish_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o water_z run_v through_o a_o miry_a channel_n be_v mud_v and_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n be_v change_v thereby_o the_o which_o pollution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v either_o make_v the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n or_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v formal_o sinful_a witting_o commit_v do_v by_o reason_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v the_o imperfection_n and_o repute_v it_o good_a for_o that_o part_n sake_n which_o himself_o work_v and_o as_o water_v mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o part_n delay_v it_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v by_o the_o mixture_n the_o whole_a be_v call_v wine_n so_o our_o natural_a corruption_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o good_a that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o blemish_v it_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v thereof_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v and_o repute_v a_o good_a work_n 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o plain_o for_o 28.35_o for_o exod._n 28.35_o god_n give_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o wear_v on_o his_o forehead_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n grave_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a 8.4_o acceptable_a apoc._n 8.4_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o mingle_v the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n what_o better_a work_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v afore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n hom._n 19_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o such_o negligence_n and_o careleâ—â—â—â—esâ—_n grow_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o live_v one_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v straight_o examine_v they_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o i_o rom._n 7_o 18._o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o power_n thorough_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o cry_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o as_o a_o scrivener_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o write_v though_o he_o lead_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o writing_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n imperfection_n so_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o have_v not_o give_v we_o so_o great_a perfection_n but_o that_o the_o best_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o far_o that_o saint_n austin_n 13._o austin_n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o be_v of_o mind_n that_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o commendable_a life_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o mercy_n shall_v rip_v into_o it_o and_o 27._o and_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 27._o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o perfection_n of_o justice_n 25_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n that_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n with_o make_v people_n careless_a to_o eschew_v sin_n for_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v we_o to_o welldoing_a then_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o we_o but_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n perfection_n and_o as_o long_o as_o out_o of_o a_o good_a hart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n we_o strive_v without_o faint_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v we_o but_o by_o exercise_n in_o sanctification_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o §_o forward_o as_o this_o jesuit_n himself_o dispute_v §_o wherein_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v content_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.1_o gospel_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o hope_n include_v god_n acceptation_n of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v his_o pardon_v that_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n mediation_n for_o that_o i_o can_v and_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_n my_o work_n and_o his_o together_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o than_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o
touch_v gregory_n and_o bede_n may_v well_o be_v enlarge_v to_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o anthony_n thou_o anthony_n as_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v touch_v thaumaturgus_n how_o the_o virgin_n maerie_n &_o saint_n john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr greg._n thou_o and_o other_o of_o elder_a time_n though_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o if_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o title_n they_o bear_v be_v godly_a man_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o pauli_n that_o vit._n pauli_n jerome_n write_v how_o anthony_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mortal_a creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v satyr_n and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o out_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v it_o reason_n we_o believe_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n and_o that_o such_o monster_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n too_o 5._o too_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1028._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v saint_n fulbert_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v he_o her_o breast_n to_o suck_v 13._o suck_v vit._n bern._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o she_o visit_v bernard_n likewise_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v attend_v with_o saint_n laurence_n and_o benedict_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n 3._o francis_n lib._n confor_a anton._n 3._o part_n tit_n 24._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o nail_n stick_v therein_o and_o continual_o bleed_v till_o his_o die_a day_n that_o he_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o marie_n and_o john_n and_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o francis_z go_v repair_v my_o house_n 3_o house_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 14._o c_o 3_o that_o he_o have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v du_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o elevation_n leg._n elevation_n gold_n leg._n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o bird_n &_o instruct_v they_o which_o hear_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n 1._o devotion_n anton._n part_n â—â—â—t_fw-la 23._o c._n 1._o §._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v find_v two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o dominick_n the_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n on_o paul_n image_n be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominicke_n teach_v the_o observe_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n bellarm._n way_n boz_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la bellarm._n that_o antony_n of_o padua_n convert_v a_o heretic_n by_o make_v his_o horse_n adore_v the_o host_n 129_o host_n boz_n ib._n pa._n 129_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n and_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v it_o up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v part_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v testify_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o reply_v these_o be_v the_o base_a part_n which_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o story_n or_o that_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o or_o that_o there_o be_v better_a stuff_n than_o this_o for_o this_o as_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o other_o have_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v public_o to_o the_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n against_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n as_o before_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v who_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o canus_n 336._o canus_n loc._n pag._n 336._o say_v he_o know_v a_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a that_o be_v once_o put_v in_o print_n yea_o 6._o yea_o brist_n mot_fw-fr 6._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v and_o our_o countryman_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v print_v that_o these_o very_a miracle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n becket_n bernard_n francis_n dominick_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v check_v though_o canus_n check_v they_o afore_o bristo_n be_v hatch_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n polybius_n a_o heathen_a author_n 16._o author_n hist_o l._n 16._o mention_v in_o his_o story_n some_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o these_o legend_n miracle_n be_v which_o the_o gentile_n believe_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o he_o altogether_o childish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n the_o writer_n must_v be_v pardon_v though_o they_o speak_v monster_n this_o belike_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o monster_n of_o miracle_n for_o piety_n sake_n 9_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o do_v with_o their_o own_o what_o they_o will_v let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n now_o remember_v where_o the_o cause_n stick_v namely_o at_o the_o certainty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o legend_n miracle_n for_o other_o they_o have_v none_o which_o they_o can_v proper_o challenge_v and_o these_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o authority_n as_o not_o only_o shame_v itself_o but_o also_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o still_o for_o any_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v better_a prove_v by_o the_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o their_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o antony_n and_o francis_n digress_v 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 10_o first_o our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o course_n of_o true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o profession_n for_o if_o some_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o commandment_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a liberty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o next_o let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o define_v they_o be_v counsel_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o by_o go_v to_o a_o cloister_n and_o turn_v friar_n or_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_v such_o counsel_n may_v lawful_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o abbey_n profess_v a_o rule_n devise_v by_o
shame_n forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v mention_v not_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o show_v deceitful_a impudent_a whore_n with_o their_o fornication_n and_o incestuous_a work_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nunnery_n now_o adays_o but_o the_o execrable_a brothel_a house_n of_o venus_n the_o harbour_n of_o wanton_a young_a man_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o now_o the_o veiling_n of_o a_o nun_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o prostitute_v she_o open_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o abbey_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o old_a time_n from_o which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o new_a time_n be_v decline_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o child_n what_o cornelius_n agrippa_n say_v also_o there_o be_v â—â—_o be_v deâ—anit_fw-la c._n â—â—_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n monk_n friar_n and_o anchorite_n of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o when_o it_o be_v best_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o religious_a man_n profess_v indeed_o hard_a rule_n and_o holy_a duty_n of_o life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o basil_n benet_n bernard_n austin_n and_o francis_n but_o few_o among_o they_o be_v good_a the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o be_v exceed_o great_a for_o hither_o into_o this_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n of_o all_o mischief_n come_v flock_v all_o such_o as_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o villainy_n can_v not_o where_o else_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o law_n which_o have_v commit_v crime_n needful_a to_o be_v purge_v by_o punishment_n who_o filthy_a life_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o infamy_n which_o have_v spend_v their_o substance_n upon_o whore_n and_o die_n and_o surfeit_v through_o debt_n and_o needinesse_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v this_o crew_n have_v dissemble_v holiness_n and_o a_o hood_a habit_n and_o strong_a beggary_n join_v together_o fron_n hence_o start_v out_o so_o many_o stoical_a ape_n etc._n ape_n insolentissima_fw-la poscinummia_n palliata_fw-la mendicabula_fw-la cucullata_fw-la monstra_fw-la barbigeri_fw-la funigeri_fw-la restigeti_fw-la saccogeâ—uli_fw-la loripede_v lignipede_v nudipede_v atrati_fw-la nigritae_fw-la grisone_n versicolores_fw-la linostolij_fw-la multipelle_n tetiarij_fw-la palliati_fw-la clamydati_fw-la paludati_fw-la pullati_fw-la praecincti_fw-la bracchati_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o insolent_a money_n beggar_n patch_a rogue_n cowl_a monster_n bush_n beard_n rope_n bearer_n halter_n carrier_n it_o will_v wearer_n wry_a leg_n woodden-leg_n bare_a leg_n dusky_a sooty_a colly_a peckle_a changeable_a linsey_n net_n wear_v cloak_v mantle_v iackete_v swart_a gird_v breech_a stage_n player_n who_o have_v no_o credit_n leave_v in_o thing_n humane_a yet_o for_o their_o monstrous_a habit_n sake_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v most_o lewd_a and_o fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n be_v yet_o leave_v unpunished_a through_o pretence_n of_o religion_n these_o people_n vanity_n and_o error_n if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o with_o my_o pen_n all_o the_o skin_n in_o madian_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o their_o cowl_n outward_o profess_v holiness_n but_o inward_o they_o carry_v detestable_a manner_n and_o yet_o their_o cowl_n as_o it_o be_v a_o buckler_n keep_v off_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o danger_n in_o idleness_n and_o beggary_n they_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o go_v outward_o in_o course_n apparel_n like_o clown_n tie_v with_o cord_n like_o thief_n their_o head_n knot_a like_o fool_n their_o cowl_n hang_v like_o a_o natural_n coxcomb_n about_o their_o ear_n with_o other_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v for_o christ_n yet_o ambition_n overcome_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o most_o arrogant_a title_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o old_a time_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o mouth_n who_o best_o know_v it_o so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n of_o our_o country_n be_v as_o good_a tell_v their_o child_n somewhat_o else_o as_o it_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n unless_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o virtue_n as_o the_o lycurg_n the_o plat._n lycurg_n lacedaemonian_n teach_v their_o child_n sobriety_n that_o be_v by_o show_v they_o the_o vile_a drunkenness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o make_v their_o religious_a house_n the_o sampler_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o witness_n or_o two_o more_o speak_v what_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o italy_n touch_v this_o matter_n who_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v poet_n i_o have_v follow_v to_o help_v the_o child_n memory_n who_o the_o book_n mention_v will_v have_v so_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o write_v palingenius_fw-la â—eo_fw-la palingenius_fw-la â—eo_fw-la but_o chief_o see_v no_o monk_n or_o friar_n approach_v within_o thy_o door_n avoid_v they_o well_o no_o great_a plague_n i_o warn_v thou_o this_o before_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n folly_n spring_n the_o sink_n of_o every_o sin_n wolf_n clad_v in_o sheep_n skin_n serve_v god_n their_o gain_n thereby_o to_o win_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n with_o show_n of_o good_a they_o cousin_n and_o delude_v and_o under_o show_n of_o piety_n their_o villainy_n obtrude_v thus_o do_v they_o shroud_v a_o thousand_o sin_n and_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v thus_o lust_n be_v cloak_v and_o thus_o their_o rape_n and_o sodomy_n be_v hide_v chase_v far_o away_o then_o from_o thy_o house_n these_o cosine_v fox_n well_o the_o very_a slave_n of_o glut_n and_o lust_n for_o which_o the_o heaven_n they_o sell_v virg_n sell_v virg_n in_o steed_n of_o vow_a chastity_n with_o harlot_n they_o indent_v in_o virgin_n boy_n and_o matron_n lust_n thus_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v sagitt_n spend_v sagitt_n o_o shame_n how_o can_v the_o church_n endure_v such_o two_o legged_a swine_n as_o these_o who_o nought_o but_o sleep_n and_o bellycheare_n and_o venus_n trick_n can_v please_v and_o ariosto_n express_v how_o a_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n visit_v a_o religious_a house_n tell_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o italy_n belike_o what_o virtue_n he_o find_v there_o that_o the_o catholic_n may_v tell_v their_o child_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o like_a thus_o he_o 69._o he_o orland_n fur._n cant_fw-la 14._o stan_n 69._o write_v wherefore_o into_o a_o abbey_n he_o do_v go_v make_v no_o question_n silence_n there_o to_o find_v and_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n also_o and_o lowly_a thought_n and_o well_o content_v mind_n but_o soon_o he_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o contrary_a their_o humour_n be_v incline_v silence_n in_o that_o same_o abbey_n do_v not_o host_n only_o his_o name_n be_v write_v on_o a_o post_n nor_o quietness_n nor_o humbleness_n nor_o peace_n nor_o charity_n nor_o godly_a love_n be_v there_o they_o be_v sometime_o but_o now_o those_o time_n do_v cease_v now_o covetise_n and_o ease_n and_o belly_n cheer_n pride_n envy_n sloth_n and_o anger_n so_o increase_v silence_n be_v banish_v and_o come_v not_o near_o and_o wonder_v much_o the_o angel_n they_o do_v view_v and_o find_v discord_n in_o this_o curse_a crew_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o report_v by_o themselves_o one_o of_o another_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v who_o have_v most_o disgrace_v religious_a order_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v and_o reform_v such_o abuse_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v too_o childish_a to_o think_v their_o confident_a word_n and_o devout_a persuasion_n to_o the_o simple_a can_v abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v murder_v in_o cloister_n and_o their_o bone_n bury_v in_o privy_n and_o fish_n pool_n will_v cry_v vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o disclose_v their_o hypocrisy_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v let_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o favourer_n smooth_v up_o the_o matter_n how_o they_o can_v and_o here_o in_o england_n example_n england_n see_v balâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pont._n where_o he_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n for_o a_o example_n the_o commission_n sit_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o votary_n because_o the_o rumour_n be_v loud_o concern_v they_o taint_v so_o many_o in_o every_o cloister_n and_o discover_v such_o iniquity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v save_v that_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o confess_v be_v so_o soul_n and_o abominable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v lyen_fw-we still_o in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v cover_v
that_o their_o impudency_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o device_n they_o have_v seduce_v the_o world_n d._n world_n greg._n a_o val._n to_o 3._o pag._n 291._o d._n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n 5_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o have_v their_o error_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o austin_n negaro_n austin_n d._n 9_o negaro_n say_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o my_o ancestor_n which_o just_o and_o with_o good_a discretion_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o thus_o they_o all_o confess_v yea_o anselme_n cor._n anselme_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n write_v that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a yet_o neither_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n peruse_v their_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o i_o say_v thus_o 8._o thus_o refert_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr chr._n l._n 4_o c._n 8._o hilary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n 3._o sorrow_n strom._n l._n 6._o &_o l._n 3._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o not._n many_o epiph_n de_fw-fr not._n origen_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o wrong_v expound_v the_o most_o thing_n in_o scripture_n jubaian_a scripture_n ep._n add_v jubaian_a cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o prax._n and_o adverse_a prax._n tertullian_n montanisme_n legat._n montanisme_n legat._n athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o none_o be_v free_a 6_o yea_o many_o father_n have_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o appear_v in_o general_a counsel_n signif_n counsel_n turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o elect_a pot_n signif_n which_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n 5._o confession_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o with_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n take_v part_v many_o great_a counsel_n bellar._n counsel_n refert_fw-la bellar._n justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o many_o more_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o and_o 75._o and_o bann_n part_n 1._o pag._n 75._o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o more_o part_n of_o doctor_n if_o some_o few_o be_v against_o they_o make_v no_o infallible_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v faith_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o together_o make_v but_o probability_n and_o no_o certainty_n which_o assume_v it_o for_o true_a that_o many_o father_n may_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a which_o a_o father_n or_o many_o father_n have_v write_v but_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o therewith_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v yea_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o do_v it_o for_o though_o 4.11_o though_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n send_v they_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o that_o send_v be_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o with_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o send_v the_o present_a pastor_n now_o live_v who_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o they_o have_v and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o in_o antiquity_n which_o time_n may_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o teach_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v examine_v in_o that_o they_o say_v 7_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v they_o reverence_v the_o father_n and_o study_v their_o writing_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o great_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o they_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o and_o they_o think_v it_o most_o absurd_a which_o the_o papist_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o have_v write_v that_o istis_fw-la that_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la d._n 9_o glos_fw-la §._o in_o istis_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v observe_v at_o a_o nail_n breadth_n the_o writing_n of_o austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o uttermost_a tittle_n 6._o tittle_n onuph_n prim_fw-la pap._n part_n 1._o c._n 6._o it_o be_v rash_a and_o foolish_a and_o terrible_a rashness_n to_o go_v against_o a_o sense_n give_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v we_o think_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o we_o contemn_v they_o for_o agesil_n for_o plut._n in_o agesil_n when_o one_o tell_v agesilaus_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n whistle_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o nightingale_n he_o answer_v it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o nightingale_n herself_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o lively_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n then_o the_o pure_a writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n wherein_o we_o be_v content_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n for_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la def._n trid._n l._n 2._o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o superstitious_a then_o to_o count_v those_o thing_n for_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o father_n deliver_v only_o as_o probable_a and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o busy_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o doctor_n live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v likely_a to_o see_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v so_o far_o off_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o deni_v this_o it_o be_v not_o 59_o not_o 22._o pag._n 58._o &_o 59_o say_v he_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involue_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallness_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o their_o cavil_v at_o we_o yet_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v and_o think_v it_o reason_n sometime_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n afore_o they_o 8_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n if_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n one_o at_o another_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o 14._o for_o augus_n contra_fw-la cresco_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o &_o contra_fw-la maximian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o the_o father_n themselves_o deny_v what_o some_o have_v hold_v before_o they_o and_o i_o know_v few_o papist_n of_o any_o wit_n but_o allow_v it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n defence_n
since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o interruption_n 2_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a 142._o visible_a tom._n 3._o pag._n 142._o say_v this_o trouble_v we_o exceed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o people_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o person_n affect_v to_o popery_n in_o this_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v that_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o we_o more_o willing_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o touch_v the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o 800._o year_n be_v end_v i_o name_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n though_o some_o corruption_n especial_o laterward_o come_v in_o withal_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o we_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o say_a age_n successive_o out_o of_o which_o we_o will_v show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o time_n believe_v &_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o beside_o be_v resist_v and_o disallow_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o age_n follow_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o time_n also_o in_o every_o age_n successive_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o adversary_n bid_v we_o show_v it_o and_o name_v the_o place_n and_o person_n whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o for_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o contagion_n outward_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n prevail_a against_o it_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o obscure_v it_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o particular_a company_n we_o lie_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v extant_a as_o for_o example_n the_o waldense_n wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n next_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n from_o time_n to_o time_n precise_o of_o every_o such_o person_n and_o company_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v be_v persecute_v and_o by_o that_o persecution_n be_v diminish_v and_o obscure_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o ordinary_o possess_v whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n open_o but_o in_o all_o place_n they_o live_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o obscure_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o their_o memory_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o come_v unto_o us._n next_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o place_n where_o none_o can_v see_v it_o as_o 18._o as_o 2._o reg._n 19_o 18._o in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v but_o weak_o against_o we_o that_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v show_v no_o professor_n for_o elias_n can_v show_v none_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o three_o the_o want_n of_o history_n be_v a_o hindrance_n for_o thing_n past_a can_v be_v show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o time_n be_v exceed_o barren_a of_o good_a writer_n baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 90â—_n n._n 1._o note_v such_o want_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obscure_a age_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v appear_v at_o those_o present_a time_n which_o for_o want_v of_o story_n can_v never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n may_v just_o stay_v the_o discreet_a from_o be_v too_o confident_a against_o we_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o posterity_n but_o he_o forget_v and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o all_o those_o age_n do_v she_o best_o to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v witness_v for_o we_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o little_a be_v write_v of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o suppress_v and_o what_o their_o enemy_n write_v of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n write_v this_o day_n of_o us._n this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n our_o adversary_n a._n adversary_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o posseu_n biblioth_o select_a pa._n 130._o a._n wipe_v our_o very_a name_n out_o of_o book_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v name_v we_o but_o in_o contempt_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o horrible_a opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n assure_v ourselves_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o former_a age_n to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v very_o scant_o in_o popish_a story_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o where_o they_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v with_o contempt_n and_o slander_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldense_n be_v charge_v with_o such_o vile_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o charge_v and_o belie_v we_o at_o this_o day_n why_o may_v not_o their_o forefather_n belie_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o deface_v their_o memory_n the_o man_n that_o read_v but_o wickliff_n own_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o friar_n walden_n most_o impudent_o charge_v he_o with_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o every_o body_n know_v what_o monster_n be_v write_v touch_v jerom_n of_o prage_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o poggius_n the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o trial_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v 425._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretin_n inter_fw-la epist_n pij_fw-la 2_o â—p_n 425._o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a eternal_a memory_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n with_o we_o deface_v our_o name_n belie_v our_o opinion_n bury_v our_o memory_n corrupt_v our_o book_n suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n purge_v and_o raze_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o ancestor_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o we_o yield_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o catalogue_n as_o else_o we_o may_v do_v 3_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v touch_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v below_o sect_n 50._o §_o 46._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o interruption_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_a profess_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o change_n which_o now_o it_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n at_o least_o some_o of_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o
universal_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n &_o special_o of_o man_n of_o his_o first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuite_n roman_a church_n have_v continual_o hold_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o now_o profess_v be_v false_a and_o confute_v 23._o confute_v sect._n 35._o digr_n 22._o &_o 23._o already_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o for_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v his_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o latin_a service_n his_o real_a presence_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n all_o that_o religion_n therefore_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v against_o we_o come_v in_o by_o piecemeal_o through_o the_o faction_n &_o conveyance_n of_o certain_a person_n which_o in_o all_o age_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o increase_v the_o corruption_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 2_o next_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v and_o always_o have_v some_o in_o every_o coast_n that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o communion_n but_o condemn_v rather_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o likewise_o as_o it_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o corruption_n but_o mark_v how_o one_o part_n be_v the_o small_a and_o obscure_a live_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o communicate_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o small_a error_n like_o 3.12_o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o with_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o as_o a_o disease_n another_o part_n communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o error_n also_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n 2.11_o papacy_n apo._n 17.2.4.15_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o seduce_a world_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o yet_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o alteration_n into_o the_o faith_n it_o now_o hold_v begin_v visible_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n for_o example_n which_o to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o it_o maginus_fw-la 166._o maginus_fw-la geogr._n descr_n pag._n 166._o say_v the_o greek_n long_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v themselves_o patriarch_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n obey_v they_o but_o all_o the_o province_n also_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_n religion_n circassia_n walachia_n bulgaria_n moscovia_n russia_n the_o more_o part_n of_o pole_n mingrelia_n brosina_n albania_n illyricum_n part_n of_o tartary_n servia_n croatia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n lie_v upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o infinite_a people_n never_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o have_v keep_v possession_n against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n though_o many_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o time_n past_a many_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a thereby_o 3_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hold_n of_o certain_a head_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o hold_v they_o true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o truth_n be_v remove_v the_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o worse_a and_o less_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n have_v corrupt_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o patch_v thereunto_o innumerable_a abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a by_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o manifest_o antichristian_a because_o it_o teach_v every_o point_n untrue_o §_o 47._o neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o verity_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v first_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_o hold_v as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n do_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v bid_v we_o show_v the_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n for_o we_o name_n and_o show_v every_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o therein_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o maintain_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o resist_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o doubtful_o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v this_o in_o any_o question_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v name_n unto_o i_o by_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o teach_v by_o the_o shoolman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o otherwise_o than_o now_o the_o jesvite_n and_o trent_n council_n deliver_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o present_a challenge_n and_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o every_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o digress_v 32._o to_o 42._o digression_n 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n universal_o as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n out_o of_o dominicus_n 5._o dominicus_n part._n 1._o in_o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o bannes_n and_o 11._o and_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la contrary_a to_o 490._o to_o sixt._n 4._o c._n cum_fw-la prae_fw-la excelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_n commun_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o §_o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la galatin_n arcan_a l._n 3_o pag._n 490._o the_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o next_o touch_v latin_a service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o 14._o many_o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v so_o likewise_o you_o except_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o
spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o origen_n 8_o origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8_o say_v let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o native_a mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v 153._o confess_v lyra._n &_o tho._n &_o caiet_fw-mi upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o eras_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la pag._n 153._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v it_o so_o still_o cassander_n a_o great_a papist_n penult_n papist_n liturgic_n c._n 28._o &_o penult_n show_v this_o at_o large_a and_o add_v that_o diverse_a nation_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n still_o and_o never_o use_v any_o strange_a language_n in_o their_o prayer_n see_v justinian_n novel_a 123._o 3_o three_o touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 17.11_o and_o act._n 17.11_o the_o christian_n of_o thessalonica_n search_v they_o daily_o and_o 6.7_o and_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n command_v all_o householder_n to_o rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o their_o family_n and_o 3.15_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n of_o a_o child_n be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o and_o 100_o and_o corn._n agrip._n vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o chrysostome_n laz._n chrysostome_n homil._n 3_o in_o laz._n bid_v the_o lay_a people_n take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o read_v it_o and_o mat._n and_o homil._n 2._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o read_v thereof_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o jerome_n paul_n jerome_n epitaph_n paul_n commend_v it_o in_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o psalm_n or_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o day_n without_o learn_v something_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o follow_v 4_o four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n for_o in_o 1.13_o in_o levit._fw-la 21.7_o 2._o reg._n 4.1_o ezek_n 24.18_o luc._n 1.13_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v wife_n and_o 13.4_o and_o heb._n 13.4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o 13.4_o all_o paphnut_n apud_fw-la sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o theophyl_n in_o heb._n 13.4_o man_n tit._n man_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o tit._n who_o also_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o they_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o marry_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v by_o many_o example_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n fast_o l._n 1._o say_v hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a nazianzene_n monod_n nazianzene_n monod_n report_v of_o basils_n father_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n he_o hold_v the_o life_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n 55._o ptolemais_n epist_n ad_fw-la euopt_n &_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 55._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophylus_fw-la have_v give_v i_o a_o wife_n and_o hereupon_o i_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v she_o nor_o yet_o privy_o as_o a_o adulterer_n keep_v her_o company_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v god_n to_o send_v i_o by_o her_o many_o and_o good_a child_n athanasius_n dracont_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 34._o history_n euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23_o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o churchman_n to_o bind_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v if_o it_o please_v themselves_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o no_o law_n constrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o many_o execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o house_n where_o bishop_n use_v to_o dwell_v beget_v many_o child_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o before_o time_n they_o have_v lawful_o marry_v and_o at_o this_o present_a day_n no_o bishop_n sleep_v with_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v unchaste_a final_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o 1._o that_o scot._n 4._o d._n 37._o polyd._n invent_v l._n 5._o c._n 4._o antidid_fw-la colon._n pag._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n pag._n 517._o greg._n a_o valen_n tom_n 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 5._o punct_a 5._o §_o 1._o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n sors_z wife_n 26._o q._n 2._o sors_z that_o they_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n 18._o constitution_n ouan_n 4._o do_v 25._o pro_fw-la 9_o bellar._n cleric_a c._n 18._o that_o this_o constitution_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o release_n the_o vow_n thom._n vow_n caiet_fw-mi quod_fw-la lib._n 1._o q._n 12._o pag._n 236._o in_o fine_a comment_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n that_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o marry_v but_o reason_n rather_o lead_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o holy_a order_n neither_o as_o they_o be_v order_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v hinder_v marriage_n 321._o marriage_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n 321._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v 200._o marry_v pius_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la platin._n in_fw-la eius_fw-la vita_fw-la erasm_n declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n pag._n 200._o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o 5_o five_o touch_v image_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n conc._n nicen._n 2._o act_n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o not_o only_o worship_v they_o but_o command_v also_o to_o do_v it_o 4._o it_o conc._n trid._n ib._n suar._n to_o 1._o d._n 54._o s_o 4._o though_o 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o with_o divine_a honour_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v 20.4_o say_v exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o and_o saint_n paul_n 1.23_o paul_n rom._n 1.23_o reprove_v such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o 22.8_o and_o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o apostle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o offer_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 38._o eliberis_n can._n 38._o decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n joan._n wall_n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n and_o epiphanius_n find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o down_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n 7._o origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 7._o say_v of_o his_o time_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n legaâ—_n image_n clem._n alexand_n hort_fw-mi ad_fw-la gent_n pag._n 14._o graec_fw-la minut._n fellix_fw-la octou_fw-la athenag_n legaâ—_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v none_o yea_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o alij_fw-la when_o zon._n cedren_n &_o alij_fw-la the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v up_o image_n 1._o image_n ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 2._o pro._n 8._o baron_fw-fr ann_n 794._o n._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n 794._o frankford_n abb._n vrsperg_n ann_n 793._o rhegin_v ann_n 794._o where_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o be_v abrogate_a the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o by_o synod_n by_o opus_fw-la illust_n caroli_n mag._n contra_fw-la synod_n a_o book_n purposely_o write_v confute_v it_o in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o say_v pag._n 486._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o
yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o nicen_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mislike_n that_o most_o man_n then_o live_v have_v thereof_o and_o the_o general_a grudge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n against_o it_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v 1549._o say_v opus_fw-la illustriss_n caroli_n magni_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n 1549._o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 31._o great_a bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 31._o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o nice_n be_v extant_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n come_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v the_o faithful_a refuse_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 792._o before_o hoveden_n continuat_fw-la bedae_n ann_n 792._o a_o good_a historiographer_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o mean_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n wherein_o out_o alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o because_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hunndred_n or_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o thing_n god_n church_n altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o book_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 564._o time_n refert_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 564._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n celebrate_v the_o say_a emperor_n call_v it_o wherein_z according_a to_o the_o path_n way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v destroy_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o 1._o likewise_o jonas_n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 1._o write_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o say_v he_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o portion_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v a_o vile_a wickedness_n and_o detest_v the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n we_o proclaim_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v will_v so_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o have_v thus_o bitter_o tax_v the_o nicen_n council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v the_o christian_a world_n thus_o exclaim_v when_o nothing_o be_v alter_v weigh_v their_o word_n well_o and_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o 13_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v begin_v late_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o waldensis_n 30_o waldensis_n sacramental_a tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o p._n 30_o say_v it_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v invent_v the_o term_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n thereby_o to_o utter_v it_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o by_o this_o that_o the_o say_v schoolman_n agree_v no_o better_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therein_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o alteration_n 14_o the_o mass_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o latin_a language_n come_v not_o in_o where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o 153._o as_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la theol_fw-it paris_n p._n 153._o erasmus_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o transubstantiation_n now_o believe_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o scotus_n and_o biel_n to_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o so_o c._n so_o tom._n 3._o do_v 50_o sâ—ct_n 1._o p._n 628._o c._n suarez_n the_o jesuite_n report_v of_o they_o which_o report_n our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o sacrifice_n conceit_v to_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o 8._o for_o instit_fw-la moral_a l._n 1â—_n c._n 8._o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n write_v that_o some_o catholic_n deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o found_v on_o christ_n deed_n but_o upon_o some_o late_a invention_n since_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n three_o hundred_o year_n since_o know_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o for_o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o dispute_v how_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a immolation_n and_o image_n use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v this_o second_o manner_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o reason_n of_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o defend_v because_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o external_a relation_n and_o say_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v therein_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o show_v clear_o he_o know_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o even_a in_o baptism_n also_o where_o no_o man_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thomas_n manner_n of_o writing_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o have_v he_o know_v nor_o believe_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v now_o conceit_a he_o will_v have_v utter_v it_o in_o other_o more_o effectual_a term_n and_o express_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v 857._o confess_v ep_v 7._o p._n 857._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n affirm_v and_o that_o diverse_a form_n be_v use_v before_o one_o scolasticus_fw-la come_v who_o compose_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n our_o church_n use_v the_o which_o also_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o successive_o have_v add_v thereunto_o one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a service_n or_o liturgy_n this_o confession_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v when_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v bring_v against_o former_a antiquity_n into_o the_o mass_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n thereof_o contain_v many_o substantial_a error_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a commemoration_n and_o intercession_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n adoration_n cross_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o
on_o the_o south_n or_o the_o sea_n and_o aethiopia_n the_o ninety_o seven_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o outward_a succession_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n as_o entire_a as_o it_o do_v in_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n 3_o and_o touch_v this_o outward_a succession_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o certain_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v it_o way_n and_o plain_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v the_o which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o look_v into_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o digression_n ensue_v digression_n 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 4_o first_o i_o have_v show_v digression_n 29._o nu_fw-la 38._o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o uncertain_a proof_n to_o convince_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n for_o example_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n for_o allow_v they_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o never_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o this_o successor_n be_v the_o pope_n canus_n 8._o canus_n loc._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o either_o by_o history_n or_o tradition_n and_o 9_o and_o alphons_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o another_o learned_a papist_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o pope_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o which_o uncertainty_n show_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o any_o other_o before_o he_o to_o be_v indemonstrable_a 5_o second_o suppose_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o one_o another_o a_o good_a while_n after_o 2._o after_o euseb_n châ—on_n a_o 70._o opt._n l._n 2._o some_o say_v linus_n succeed_v peter_n 71_o peter_n hier._n script_n eccl_n in_o clem._n etc._n etc._n 52._o in_o esa_n marian_n scot_n a_o 71_o some_o clemens_n 69._o clemens_n refert_fw-la baro._n a_o 69._o some_o that_o neither_o but_o cletus_n clem._n cletus_n 8._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi petr._n maria_n scot._n a_o 71._o luit_fw-la prand_n vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o clem._n other_o say_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n under_o peter_n in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o have_v no_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 32._o lose_v disputat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundus_fw-la quartus_fw-la fucritne_n secundus_fw-la gab._n lect_n 32._o touch_v clemens_n all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a primate_n uncertain_a fra._n agricol_n de_fw-fr primate_n some_o lie_v the_o succession_n thus_o linus_n clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la 42._o anacletus_fw-la baro._n ann_n 69._o n._n 42._o some_o thus_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la 3._o anacletus_fw-la tertull._n carm_n l._n 3._o some_o thus_o linus_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n clem._n clemens_n onuph_n annot_v add_v clem._n some_o thus_o clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la leave_v out_o linus_n 165._o linus_n optat._n l._n 2._o aug._n ep_v 165._o some_o thus_o linus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n leave_v out_o cletus_n some_o thus_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n euaristus_n leave_v out_o anacletus_fw-la here_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o succession_n follow_v 6_o three_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v void_a a_o good_a space_n together_o without_o any_o pope_n at_o all_o 28._o all_o baro._n a_o 53._o n._n 28._o ann._n 253._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n and_o some_o month_n honor._n month_n anastas_n in_o honor._n anno_fw-la 638._o when_o honorius_n die_v it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n ann._n 682._o agatho_n 682._o anastas_n in_o agatho_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o agatho_n it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o five_o day_n ann._n 767._o paul_n 767._o anastas_n in_o paul_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n and_o a_o month_n baronius_n 63._o baronius_n an._n 853._o n._n 63._o say_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o election_n have_v be_v delay_v through_o contention_n 296._o contention_n suppur_n ann_n 296._o and_o in_o martinus_n polonus_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o papacy_n cease_v seven_o year_n six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n these_o vacation_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o suppose_a head_n that_o shall_v succeed_v be_v want_v 7_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 850_o a_o woman_n succeed_v that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n continue_a pope_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n until_o be_v get_v with_o child_n she_o die_v in_o travel_n in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o she_o go_v on_o procession_n this_o be_v record_v by_o so_o many_o 1._o many_o marian_n scot._n a_o 854._o martin_n polo_n a_o 855._o palmer_n floren._n a_o 854._o sigeb_n a_o 854._o laoâ—ic_fw-la chalcocondyl_n reb_fw-mi tuâ—c_fw-la l_o 6_o p._n 411._o anton._n hist_o part_n 2._o tiâ—_n 16_o c._n 1._o §._o 7._o coel._n rho_n digni_fw-la lect_v antiqu_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o historiographer_n and_o all_o papist_n themselves_o some_o few_o except_v that_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o jesuite_n to_o control_v it_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o anastasius_n that_o live_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o be_v and_o write_v the_o pope_n life_n mention_v it_o not_o in_o his_o book_n 64._o book_n onuph_n annot_fw-mi joan._n 8._o bell._n ro._n pont._n l._n 3_o c._n ult._n baron_n ann_n 85â—_n n._n 64._o which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o it_o for_o anastasius_n his_o book_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o themselves_o lecto_fw-la themselves_o praefat._n ad_fw-la lecto_fw-la he_o that_o put_v it_o forth_o say_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o learned_a whether_o this_o anastasius_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o the_o live_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n for_o platina_n trithemius_n and_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o think_v damasus_n write_v their_o life_n that_o be_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o anastasius_n live_v in_o rome_n when_o joan_n shall_v be_v pope_n write_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n baronius_n suspect_v it_o be_v compile_v by_o more_o writer_n than_o one_o &_o by_o two_o at_o least_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o grave_n or_o ancient_a author_n many_o slip_n in_o chronagraphy_n be_v therein_o and_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a and_o not_o agree_v together_o in_o many_o place_n other_o man_n have_v add_v or_o detract_v he_o say_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o copy_n there_o be_v place_n so_o intricate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o the_o life_n of_o three_o pope_n be_v omit_v that_o go_v between_o he_o and_o stephen_n the_o six_o as_o the_o life_n of_o joan_n be_v omit_v that_o shall_v have_v go_v between_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o bennet_n the_o three_o yea_o 6._o yea_o a_o 739._o n._n 6._o baronius_n in_o his_o own_o favour_n can_v espy_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o other_o which_o anastasius_n have_v omit_v but_o we_o be_v whoop_v at_o for_o say_v so_o though_o we_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o volateran_n of_o martin_n polo_n sigeb_n palmer_n florent_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n anton._n volateran_n diverse_a author_n that_o say_v she_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o anastasius_n or_o other_o mention_v not_o the_o story_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n do_v write_v her_o
life_n that_o must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n yea_o volateran_n say_v the_o story_n be_v by_o many_o omit_v for_o the_o foulness_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o anastasius_n say_v leo_n continue_v pope_n eight_o year_n three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n and_o bennet_n two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o joan_n to_o sit_v between_o they_o her_o 2._o year_n and_o odd_a this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n a_o instance_n whereof_o i_o give_v in_o stephen_n the_o five_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n &_o seven_o month_n when_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v carranz_n in_o steph._n 5._o but_o seven_o month_n and_o three_o day_n these_o thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v object_v against_o anastasius_n if_o any_o man_n think_v his_o silence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o pope_n joan_n so_o great_a a_o evidence_n that_o thereupon_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v it_o though_o it_o may_v also_o be_v inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o purgation_n or_o no._n for_o 424._o for_o sur._n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb_n gest_n p._n 424._o they_o write_v of_o their_o cardinal_n gropper_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o continency_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o bed_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n window_n because_o on_o a_o time_n he_o find_v a_o woman_n make_v it_o so_o when_o joan_n a_o woman_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o pope_n bed_n and_o anastasius_n write_v it_o why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o set_v out_o out_o the_o book_n be_v move_v with_o gropper_n zeal_n and_o throw_v the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o that_o remember_v how_o much_o have_v be_v cast_v of_o late_a since_o print_v come_v in_o out_o of_o all_o author_n by_o such_o purgation_n may_v with_o good_a discretion_n inquire_v into_o this_o point_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o curious_a in_o avoid_v suspicion_n that_o if_o any_o servant_n of_o she_o be_v it_o caietan_n or_o ferus_fw-la or_o thomas_n or_o anastasius_n himself_o make_v a_o bed_n in_o a_o wrong_a chamber_n by_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v justify_v the_o protestant_n faith_n out_o it_o shall_v go_v at_o the_o window_n and_o the_o book_n be_v purge_v 8_o five_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o lyra_n praevalebunt_fw-la lyra_n exposit_n in_o mat._n 16._o §._o non_fw-fr praevalebunt_fw-la note_v revolt_v from_o it_o this_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a digression_n 28._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n report_v by_o the_o skilful_a divine_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o also_o 2._o also_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 240._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o best_a to_o obtrude_v his_o private_a heresy_n upon_o other_o yea_o modus_fw-la yea_o turrecr_n ium_o eccl_n l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16_o §._o decimus_n septimus_fw-la modus_fw-la he_o may_v define_v it_o solemn_o and_o avouch_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o former_a time_n now_o 18._o now_o tho._n 22._o q._n 39_o art_n 3._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la eccl_n l_o 2._o c._n 112._o ad_fw-la 7._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caiet_fw-mi de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pap._n &_o conc._n c._n 18._o a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o often_o interrupt_v as_o there_o have_v be_v heretic_n that_o have_v succeed_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctrine_n yea_o bellarmine_n â—_o bellarmine_n not._n eccl_n c._n â—_o use_v this_o very_a reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n final_o say_v he_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a church_n have_v have_v manifest_a heretic_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n be_v interrupt_v will_v our_o adversary_n now_o stand_v to_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o 9_o six_o quis_fw-la six_o d._n 79._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v install_v pope_n through_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v for_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o so_o often_o as_o this_o law_n have_v be_v break_v so_o oft_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v but_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o common_a then_o by_o simony_n and_o violence_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n 2._o papacy_n vit._n damasi_fw-la 2._o platina_n note_v it_o in_o damasus_n the_o second_o the_o custom_n grow_v say_v he_o that_o any_o ambitious_a fellow_n may_v invade_v saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o 8._o and_o vit._n bonif._n 8._o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o 443._o eight_o ingreditur_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnat_fw-la leo_fw-la sed_fw-la canis_fw-la exit_fw-la re_fw-mi tanden_fw-mi vera_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecce_fw-la chimaera_n mat._n westm_n pag._n 443._o of_o who_o the_o say_n go_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n 6._o dog_n guicciard_n hist_o l._n 1._o &_o 6._o thus_o of_o late_a year_n succeed_v julius_n and_o alexander_n and_o platina_n 3_o platina_n vit._n sylu_a 3_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o sylvester_n the_o three_o to_o the_o papacy_n say_v at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o most_o prevail_v not_o in_o learning_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n even_o he_o alone_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o wish_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o our_o time_n caesar_n baronius_n entreat_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o nine_o 6._o nine_o an._n 908._o n._n 6._o age_n tell_v how_o about_o the_o year_n 908_o theodora_n a_o noble_a woman_n but_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o excellent_a wit_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o adelbert_n the_o marquesse_n of_o tuscia_n by_o who_o also_o she_o have_v certain_a daughter_n get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o prostitute_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n invader_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscia_n thereby_o the_o command_n of_o those_o strumpet_n so_o increase_v that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o remove_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v lawful_o create_v and_o thrust_v violent_a and_o mischievous_a man_n into_o their_o room_n â—_o room_n a_o 912._o n._n â—_o and_o he_o add_v a_o complaint_n touch_v the_o miserable_a face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n how_o filthy_a say_v he_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o when_o most_o powerful_a and_o withal_o most_o sordid_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v who_o lover_n the_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o for_o the_o note_n of_o such_o time_n for_o who_o may_v say_v they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n which_o be_v thus_o without_o right_a thrust_n in_o by_o such_o strumpet_n no_o where_o do_v we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o clergy_n choose_v or_o give_v consent_n afterward_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n be_v choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v and_o the_o old_a custom_n sacred_a rite_n and_o former_a use_n in_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v thus_o have_v lust_n get_v every_o thing_n into_o it_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n thus_o themselves_o write_v of_o their_o own_o succession_n which_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v thereof_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o remember_v 8._o remember_v sigon_n reg._n ital._n a_o 1046._o lib._n 8._o that_o this_o abuse_v continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n together_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o entrance_n can_v interrupt_v a_o succession_n this_o of_o the_o papacy_n so_o insolent_o brag_v of_o be_v gross_o interrupt_v now_o take_v some_o special_a
a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o murder_n riot_n whoredom_n perjury_n scandalous_a course_n do_v he_o live_v in_o as_o many_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n 5_o they_o say_v he_o marry_v a_o nun_n after_o he_o and_o she_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a accusation_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o many_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n they_o offend_v no_o further_o but_o in_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n suppose_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n depend_v on_o his_o permission_n which_o licence_n if_o he_o have_v purchase_v than_o the_o fault_n shall_v have_v be_v none_o although_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a trespass_n against_o the_o pope_n corrupt_a canon_n 6_o touch_v his_o death_n you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v suspicious_o read_v prodigious_a tale_n in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o which_o see_v he_o die_v and_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o graâ—e_n thus_o report_v it_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o have_v it_o 244._o it_o sleida_n comment_n l._n 16._o lonicer_n theat_v hâ—st_a pag._n 244._o write_v be_v ill_o at_o case_n yet_o nowtwithstand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o come_v out_o to_o dinner_n and_o also_o to_o supper_n what_o time_n he_o have_v much_o comfortable_a speech_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o among_o other_o that_o as_o â—ldam_n in_o paradise_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v or_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o present_o know_v she_o to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v renew_a by_o christ_n shall_v know_v our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n know_v wife_n after_o supper_n he_o pray_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v private_o by_o himself_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v he_o begin_v to_o increase_v but_o â—â—ting_v lay_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v take_v some_o of_o a_o vnicorn_n horn_n in_o wine_n he_o sleep_v sound_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n and_o be_v awake_v he_o be_v have_v into_o his_o own_o chamber_n say_v as_o he_o go_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v redeem_v i_o soon_o after_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_n but_o first_o salute_v his_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a say_v also_o to_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o grievous_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o begin_v to_o sleep_v but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n awaken_n he_o something_o after_o midnight_n he_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o to_o feel_v death_n come_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n use_v these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n christ_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n have_v end_v this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 68_o psalm_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o with_o show_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v asleep_a by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o stander_n by_o perceive_v no_o pain_n to_o vex_v he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o keep_v green_a and_o flourish_a as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a by_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n justus_n jonas_n michael_n coelius_n joannes_n aurifaber_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o wittenberg_n where_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o tower_n church_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n of_o many_o bugenhagius_n make_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o melancthon_n the_o oration_n 7_o this_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o not_o the_o malicious_a report_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o make_v they_o on_o their_o finger_n end_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a likelihood_n to_o maintain_v they_o for_o let_v it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o talesensue_a be_v probable_a etc._n probable_a cocl_n vit_fw-mi lutheri_fw-la pontac_n bird_n a_o 1544._o lindan_n fuga_fw-la idol_n p._n 80._o c._n 8._o caluinotur_fw-la cism_n pag._n 957._o defence_n of_o the_o cen_n p._n 66._o bel._n etc._n etc._n that_o go_v to_o bed_n merry_a and_o drink_v he_o be_v find_v the_o next_o morning_n dead_a in_o his_o bed_n his_o body_n be_v black_a and_o his_o tongue_n hang_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v which_o some_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o bury_v he_o his_o body_n so_o smell_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o go_v their_o way_n for_o these_o thing_n savour_v of_o the_o mint_n thyrraeus_n the_o jesuite_n 99_o jesuite_n de_fw-fr daemo_n niac_a part_n 1._o thes_n 99_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o day_n luther_n die_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n in_o a_o town_n of_o brabant_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a deliver_v and_o not_o long_o after_o possess_v again_o and_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o they_o have_v be_v they_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o funeral_n of_o luther_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o a_o servant_n of_o luther_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n when_o he_o die_v open_v a_o casement_n to_o take_v in_o the_o air_n see_v near_o unto_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o black_a spirit_n hop_v and_o dance_v the_o which_o be_v a_o merry_a tale_n save_v that_o it_o be_v make_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o exorcist_n and_o cross_v the_o former_a for_o if_o luther_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o chamber_n by_o he_o when_o he_o die_v than_o he_o be_v not_o strangle_v sudden_o by_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o go_v to_o his_o burial_n than_o belike_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o not_o leave_v in_o a_o ditch_n 8_o but_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a against_o he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v these_o tale_n make_v against_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o notable_o convince_v they_o of_o slander_n and_o malice_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o news_n i_o hear_v set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o have_v read_v the_o
paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o must_v not_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n and_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n term_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o visible_o send_v his_o apostle_n say_v euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n matth._n ult._n and_o joh._n 20._o use_v a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n qui_fw-la sufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_n &_o quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o be_v not_o forgive_v they_o by_o which_o word_n visible_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o virtual_a commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n since_o without_o this_o confession_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o remit_v and_o when_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o which_o apostle_n be_v thus_o visible_o by_o our_o saviour_n call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v do_v visible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v other_o their_o successor_n and_o these_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o interruption_n until_o this_o present_a man_n who_o now_o be_v priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n these_o therefore_o i_o say_v enter_z in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o whosoever_o enter_v in_o any_o other_o way_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o account_v of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la &_o latro_fw-la who_o come_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o come_v the_o answer_n 1_o in_o this_o place_n the_o jesuite_n to_o show_v we_o have_v not_o the_o church_n except_v against_o our_o pastor_n and_o particular_o against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v his_o people_n must_v have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v well_o prove_v heb._n 5.4_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 20.22_o and_o if_o any_o man_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forsake_v that_o company_n wherein_o lawful_a succession_n undoubted_o be_v and_o with_o the_o succession_n lawful_a send_v from_o god_n he_o must_v be_v repute_v a_o hireling_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereby_o true_a teacher_n be_v discern_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n against_o who_o the_o jesuite_n except_v to_o be_v legitimate_a for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n send_v they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o the_o wheat_n do_v out_o of_o the_o chaff_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v and_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v corrupt_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o reason_n whereof_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n be_v mingle_v together_o god_n word_n with_o man_n tradition_n the_o true_a sacrament_n with_o man_n error_n and_o the_o external_a call_n of_o minister_n with_o foul_a corruption_n in_o which_o case_n luther_n and_o our_o teacher_n renounce_v the_o say_a error_n tradition_n and_o corruption_n and_o retain_v the_o rest_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o remain_v perfect_o in_o it_o still_o because_o that_o which_o they_o leave_v be_v not_o univocal_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o conceit_n be_v repute_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o no_o other_o in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n sacrament_n calling_n and_o succession_n &_o every_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n against_o which_o we_o go_v the_o papacy_n be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o over_o and_o beside_o be_v by_o degree_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o go_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a mission_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v the_o undoubted_a commission_n of_o christ_n whereto_o they_o have_v right_a and_o even_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n grow_v the_o mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n creep_v into_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o occupi_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v must_v not_o complain_v the_o water_n be_v they_o because_o the_o pit_n wherein_o they_o remain_v be_v it_o that_o first_o engender_v it_o no_o more_o may_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a water_n before_o they_o come_v we_o be_v who_o grow_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o separate_v although_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n and_o frog_n do_v in_o the_o pool_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n to_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o teacher_n preserve_v from_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o none_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n call_v and_o succeed_a visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n which_o christ_n term_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o antecedent_n whereof_o be_v false_a for_o though_o god_n ordinance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o teacher_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v they_o for_o by_o visible_a he_o understand_v conspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a assertion_n 24._o assertion_n §_o 17._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 24._o confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n bann_n consecration_n dom._n bann_n he_o mean_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o private_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n and_o the_o proper_a corruption_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o outward_a ordination_n and_o call_n of_o minister_n which_o god_n appoint_v let_v these_o false_a definitioâ—s_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o succession_n and_o call_v and_o consecration_n be_v expound_v as_o god_n mean_v they_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o pastor_n have_v they_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v forward_o answer_v §._o 52._o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 53._o and_o so_o forward_o before_o yea_o our_o very_a adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o a_o bishop_n never_o consecrate_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n but_o in_o jurisdiction_n only_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o simple_a priest_n in_o some_o case_n may_v ordain_v because_o